body_n from_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v but_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n renu_v our_o life_n but_o increase_v it_o not_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n increce_v our_o life_n but_o geve_v it_o not_o and_o against_o all_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n you_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o scripture_n and_o all_o comformity_n of_o nature_n you_o confound_v and_o jumble_v so_o together_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o distinction_n proportion_n nor_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n at_o all_o and_o can_v your_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o thus_o unnatural_o speak_v devyde_v and_o confound_v christ_n body_n mother_n if_o solomon_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v sure_o geve_v judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o woman_n that_o speak_v so_o unnatural_o and_o so_o unlike_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o never_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v inseparable_a annex_v unto_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n occupy_v one_o place_n and_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a height_n and_o measure_n have_v all_o member_n distinct_a and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n join_v unto_o his_o divinitye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o contynuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a life_n by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o most_o certain_o to_o believe_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a speak_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o true_a natural_a mother_n and_o like_o a_o true_a and_o right_o believe_v christian_n man_n marry_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o of_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n which_o in_o all_o her_o do_n and_o teachinge_n so_o do_v mix_v and_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n superstition_n with_o religion_n godliness_n with_o hypocrisy_n scripture_n with_o tradition_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v christ_n stepmother_n and_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o write_v your_o book_n for_o see_v that_o your_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n &_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o intend_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v either_o have_v victory_n or_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v at_o all_o winchester_n and_o that_o thou_o reader_n may_v by_v these_o mark_n judge_v of_o that_o be_v here_o entreat_v by_o the_o author_n against_o the_o melt_v bless_a sacrament_n silence_n i_o shall_v note_v certain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o this_o author_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n wonderful_a consider_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v be_v the_o author_n in_o deed_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n of_o contradiction_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr which_o say_v what_o foundation_n it_o have_v thou_o may_v consider_v of_o that_o follow_v luther_n that_o profess_v open_o to_o abhor_v at_o that_o may_v be_v note_v papish_a defend_v stout_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o term_n buce_a that_o be_v here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o solemn_a work_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o justus_n jonas_n have_v translate_v a_o catechism_n out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a now_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o noremberge_n in_o germany_n where_o hosiander_n be_v chief_a preacher_n in_o which_o catechism_n they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o express_v as_o they_o be_v in_o bucer_n but_o the_o word_n true_o be_v there_o and_o as_o buter_n say_v that_o be_v substantial_o which_o catechism_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o author_n name_n about_o two_o year_n past_a philip_n melancton_n no_o papist_n nor_o priest_n write_v a_o very_a wise_a epistle_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o signifi_v sober_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o irene_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n hillary_n cirill_n ambrose_n and_o theophilacte_n which_o author_n he_o esteme_v both_o worthy_a credit_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o without_o ambiguity_n he_o answer_v to_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o say_v all_o decolampadius_n enterprise_n to_o depend_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n applausible_a to_o idle_a wit_n with_o much_o more_o wise_a matter_n as_o that_o epistle_n do_v purport_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o a_o good_a volume_n among_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o decolampadius_n so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n counterfayte_v in_o the_o matter_n one_o hippinus_n or_o oepinus_fw-la of_o hamborough_n great_o esteem_v among_o the_o lutherian_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n wherein_o much_o inve_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n write_v as_o follow_v encharistia_n be_v call_v by_o itself_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n in_o essence_n signifi_v though_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n erasmus_n note_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v and_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n liberal_o take_v for_o no_o papist_n &_o among_o we_o to_o much_o esteem_v as_o his_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n declare_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n most_o manifest_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o his_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n who_o he_o note_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n basill_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o erasmus_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o inviolable_a fountation_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rehearse_v again_o by_o s._n paul_n sign_n he_o say_v further_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o sign_n and_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o
the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a hart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confuse_a and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstrous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n winchester_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v overséene_a himself_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v himself_o pretty_o abuse_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o year_n to_o have_v beleve_v that_o he_o now_o call_v so_o foolish_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o at_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o multiply_v language_n by_o enumeration_n of_o part_n and_o because_o reason_n without_o faith_n direct_v the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o so_o little_a a_o visible_a quantity_n in_o the_o host_n this_o author_n bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o fond_a reason_n devise_v where_o as_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n deni_v all_o that_o reason_n without_o faith_n divise_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n christ_n body_n present_a although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v present_v true_o real_o substantial_o yet_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o that_o presence_n â—e_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o by_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v not_o local_o present_a not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o invisible_a and_o in_o no_o sensible_a manner_n but_o marvellous_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n true_o and_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v his_o body_n present_a the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o capacity_n which_o part_n we_o can_v by_o no_o demonstration_n place_n nor_o by_o imagination_n displace_v diminish_v alter_v or_o confound_v as_o this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n report_v who_o write_v monstrous_o in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o impudent_o bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o list_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o teach_n papistis_fw-la where_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v symp_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n as_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_a but_o plain_o rail_v wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o disprove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n or_o scorn_n yet_o it_o impli_v that_o all_o have_v receyve_v that_o he_o thus_o mock_v which_o after_o the_o sort_n he_o write_v be_v never_o devise_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o this_o author_n may_v read_v it_o as_o a_o idle_a argument_n to_o show_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n for_o in_o god_n work_n as_o the_o sacrament_n he_o we_o must_v think_v all_o semelynesse_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n even_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n judgement_n just_a and_o true_a although_o reason_n conclude_v in_o they_o evident_a iniquity_n man_n reason_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o gallant_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o spot_v and_o folly_n god_n work_n be_v all_o séemelynesse_n without_o confusion_n monsieur_fw-fr or_o any_o such_o absurditée_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v although_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reason_n local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n and_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v to_o be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o one_o of_o curiositee_n will_v question_v with_o i_o and_o i_o of_o folly_n will_v answer_v he_o demaunder_n first_o where_o be_v christ_n head_n i_o shall_v say_v here_o point_v with_o my_o finger_n he_o will_v think_v it_o first_o a_o little_a head_n then_o he_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o and_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o left_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o point_a before_o the_o same_o for_o the_o head_n may_v not_o the_o three_o a_o catholic_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o trow_v you_o wise_o call_v we_o both_o mad_a to_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o see_v not_o &_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v preset_v of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n then_o by_o blind_a reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o such_o part_n as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v now_o if_o there_o come_v among_o we_o a_o four_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o will_v do_v as_o king_n alexander_n do_v alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n he_o do_v cut_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v reléeve_v this_o matter_n you_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o leave_v out_o real_o and_o subtantial_o and_o say_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o signification_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o so_o great_a qualification_n may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v a_o great_a man_n name_n as_o well_o in_o small_a letter_n short_a as_o in_o great_a letter_n at_o length_n and_o to_o commend_v further_o his_o devise_n unto_o we_o will_v percase_o tell_v how_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o think_v and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o this_o four_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n unmete_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o say_v yet_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o that_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o his_o conceit_n all_o idle_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jolly_a easy_a way_n without_o any_o mystery_n or_o marvel_n at_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v preach_v continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n ground_v upon_o the_o most_o sure_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attemper_v as_o man_n will_v devise_v it_o to_o exclude_v travail_n in_o carnal_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o sabellian_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o sabellian_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n take_v away_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficile_a question_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n also_o releve_v much_o man_n reason_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o â—as_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a only_a by_o signification_n as_o it_o releve_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n the_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v releve_v so_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o show_v the_o learned_a holy_a man_n to_o have_v wonder_v in_o their_o writynge_n at_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o ordeyn_a one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v practise_v daily_o among_o man_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v with_o wonder_n marueyl_v at_o how_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sleight_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v this_o in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o new_a matter_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n you_o do_v herein_o as_o if_o james_n shall_v by_o of_o john_n a_o parcel_n of_o land_n and_o by_o his_o attorney_n take_v state_n and_o possession_n therein_o and_o after_o john_n shall_v travers_n the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o no_o state_n deliver_v and_o thereupon_o join_v their_o issue_n and_o when_o james_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o state_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v john_n run_v to_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o say_v that_o james_n see_v the_o possession_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o allegation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o issue_n whether_o the_o possession_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n or_o no_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o avoid_v the_o issue_n crafty_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o yet_o this_o shift_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v occupy_v reason_n again_o you_o say_v that_o impudent_o i_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n to_o teach_v that_o i_o listen_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v simple_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_n but_o plain_a rail_n say_v you_o this_o be_v your_o bark_a eloquence_n wherewith_o your_o book_n be_v well_o furnish_v for_o as_o dog_n bark_n at_o the_o moon_n without_o any_o cause_n so_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o true_o report_v what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o no_o otherwise_o not_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o so_o teach_v but_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o so_o teach_v nor_o bear_v the_o papist_n in_o hand_n what_o i_o listen_v or_o what_o by_o wanton_a reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n but_o report_v only_o what_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n be_v man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n as_o i_o believe_v well_o enough_o then_o be_v your_o saint_n thomas_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n then_o gabriel_n duns_n durand_n and_o the_o great_a rabblement_n of_o the_o school_n author_n which_o teach_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a then_o be_v almost_o none_o that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n true_a christian_a man_n but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o almost_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o your_o term_n here_o of_o rail_v mock_a and_o scorn_v i_o will_v have_v take_v patient_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n have_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o brag_v so_o far_o that_o the_o truth_n by_o you_o shall_v be_v deface_v but_o now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v those_o term_n thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o stout_a and_o boast_a word_n but_o in_o god_n work_n say_v you_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o must_v think_v all_o seemliness_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n but_o what_o seemliness_n be_v this_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o leg_n be_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v again_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o your_o wise_a dialogue_n or_o quadriloge_n between_o the_o curious_a questioner_n the_o foolish_a answerer_n your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o dialogue_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v of_o madness_n all_o such_o as_o say_v dialog_n that_o christ_n head_n be_v there_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o so_o you_o condemn_v of_o madness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o also_o your_o own_o former_a say_n where_o you_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o several_a place_n wherefore_o the_o mediator_n seem_v wise_a than_o you_o all_o who_o lose_v this_o knot_n of_o gordius_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n how_o big_a soever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a and_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o as_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v christen_v in_o the_o whole_a fonte_fw-la or_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o water_n take_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o but_o this_o four_o man_n say_v you_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o faith_n condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o which_o have_v ever_o with_o wonder_n marvel_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a say_n of_o you_o as_o of_o one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o utter_o what_o a_o sacrament_n mean_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o the_o wonder_n be_v not_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvelous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o oâ—ely_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v allâ—olde_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n and_o although_o many_o author_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o yet_o those_o author_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o faithful_a people_n for_o when_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o wake_v not_o those_o word_n to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o they_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n only_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o as_o you_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v godly_a doctrine_n for_o such_o man_n to_o make_v as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n wander_v in_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n 1._o and_o putantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o the_o true_a faithful_a believe_a man_n profess_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n man_n put_v his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o in_o christ_n supper_n although_o the_o same_o be_v to_o he_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n mihi_fw-la absit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la 3._o god_n save_v i_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o when_o this_o true_a believe_a man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n receave_v the_o bread_n break_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o unfayned_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v effectuous_a and_o operatory_n 22._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o godly_a eat_n as_o you_o true_o herein_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o who_o form_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a eater_n who_o due_o esteem_v christ_n body_n and_o have_v it_o in_o such_o price_n and_o estimation_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a eater_n the_o effect_n be_v damnation_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o here_o yourself_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o apparel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n apparel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o naked_a &_o be_v nude_v and_o bare_a token_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o effectual_a signification_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spy_v out_o both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o christ_n speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a evangelist_n that_o such_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n either_o plain_o or_o by_o circumstance_n open_v they_o for_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n simile_n allegory_n metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n although_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n open_a the_o meaning_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o meaning_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o any_o declaration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 12._o gird_v your_o loin_n and_o take_v light_a candle_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 12._o and_o look_v behind_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a and_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 13._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n without_o parable_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 77._o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o although_o some_o of_o his_o parable_n speech_n christ_n open_v to_o the_o people_n some_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o yet_o some_o he_o open_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n judas_n a_o devil_n himself_o a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v these_o word_n nor_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o figure_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_n form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fox_n a_o devil_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v so_o fond_a but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o some_o figure_n similitude_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v foode_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v annex_v unto_o his_o deity_n the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o adjoin_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manduration_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n recite_v christ_n last_a supper_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v full_o gather_v as_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o do_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v drunken_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v it_o not_o very_a wine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o sensible_a element_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o signify_v a_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n inward_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v minister_v outward_o and_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a and_o apt_a figure_n and_o similitude_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o how_o we_o be_v feed_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n take_v away_o when_o the_o element_n be_v take_v away_o or_o can_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o substantial_a feed_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o old_a author_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o will_v once_o true_o understand_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v as_o i_o can_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o not_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o within_o twelve_o line_n after_o winchester_n the_o author_n utter_v a_o great_a many_o word_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n
neighbour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hart_n all_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o all_o amity_n friendship_n and_o concord_n he_o deceave_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v within_o he_o but_o all_o these_o foresay_a godly_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n christ._n for_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o these_o lesson_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v which_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o fantastical_a imagination_n geve_v a_o occasion_n utter_o to_o subvert_v our_o whole_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v foode_n for_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a food_n by_o christ_n then_o if_o our_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o fantastical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o in_o deed_n to_o feed_v upon_o although_o they_o appear_v there_o to_o be_v than_o it_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o fantastical_a and_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o feed_v not_o of_o he_o which_o sophistry_n be_v so_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o specyall_a minister_n antichrist_n the_o eight_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 16._o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v common_o be_v but_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o sincere_a faith_n tooth_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o faith_n god_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o confirm_v the_o same_o outward_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o our_o other_o sense_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_v this_o drink_n whereby_o christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o &_o true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n can_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o more_o plain_o then_o when_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6._o wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v he_o but_o high_o esteem_v this_o sacrament_n how_o can_v he_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o see_v godly_a people_n devout_o receive_v the_o same_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a oftentimes_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o sure_o no_o man_n that_o well_o understand_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n what_o thing_n can_v comfort_v they_o how_o be_v their_o mind_n vex_v what_o trouble_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o god_n creature_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o thing_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n towards_o they_o and_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v none_o neither_o within_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v hate_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n god_n as_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o extreme_a judge_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tormentor_n and_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a heaviness_n holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v please_v with_o they_o again_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n christ_n to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o supper_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a communion_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o joyful_a more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 21._o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 14._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n here_o recite_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o godly_a and_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o unto_o such_o person_n may_v be_v make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a papist_n and_o idolater_n nothing_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o subtle_a invention_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a while_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o confute_v their_o most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o together_o spend_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o false_a sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n from_o man_n dream_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n although_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v express_v and_o name_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o other_o have_v be_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o day_n with_o you_o before_o he_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o use_v some_o intolerable_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o like_v i_o to_o report_v this_o most_o untrue_o read_v what_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o chapter_n gradibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v a_o &_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la citó_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citó_n in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gloze_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a why_o be_v it_o publish_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n why_o have_v it_o be_v write_v and_o print_v in_o so_o many_o country_n and_o so_o many_o year_n without_o reprofe_n of_o any_o fault_n find_v therein_o by_o any_o man_n but_o here_o may_v wise_a man_n learn_v to_o beware_v of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o reprove_v those_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v invent_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v you_o teach_v one_o doctrine_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v before_o your_o time_n teach_v another_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o you_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefitte_n sacrament_n and_o consolation_n what_o benefitte_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o real_o and_o corporal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n but_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o by_o and_o by_o again_o what_o great_a benefit_n or_o comfort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o last_o point_n of_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o answer_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o as_o concern_v his_o carnal_a presence_n christ_n depart_v from_o we_o at_o the_o least_o wheu_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o declare_v what_o comfort_n and_o benefitte_n we_o have_v by_o this_o carnal_a presence_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v absent_a and_o tarry_v not_o with_o we_o such_o comfort_n have_v weak_a and_o sick_a conscience_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o addition_n unto_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o benefit_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n beside_o god_n word_n and_o your_o stout_a assertion_n herein_o to_o be_v but_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o wicked_a temeritie_n affirm_v so_o arrogant_o that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v gold_n catch_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o truth_n with_o discuss_v lie_v only_a fear_n discuss_v the_o devil_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v loath_a that_o his_o lie_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o like_a sort_n afraid_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o discuss_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o fear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v espy_v and_o their_o opinion_n have_v come_v to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n many_o year_n ago_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v at_o the_o length_n your_o doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o discuss_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o crafty_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v always_o show_v where_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 5._o will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o with_o humble_a reverence_n search_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a presence_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a corporal_o present_a natural_o and_o carnal_o present_a and_o how_o sure_o be_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n present_a because_o he_o be_v true_o present_a be_v you_o assure_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o corporal_a substance_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a presence_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n promise_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o of_o this_o true_a presence_n gather_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o you_o unlearned_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripturesâ—_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o old_a author_n teach_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o 8_o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n carry_v himfelfe_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_o and_o because_o you_o can_v find_v no_o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v fill_v they_o up_o with_o more_o word_n as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o comparison_n before_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o but_o after_o the_o receive_n thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o from_o the_o receiver_n into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a he_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v you_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v what_o do_v you_o here_o else_o but_o devise_v certain_a sleight_n and_o prepare_v for_o yourself_o privy_a hole_n to_o start_v out_o at_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o a_o manifest_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v by_o any_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o by_o these_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o common_a consent_n receive_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v ever_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o though_o never_o so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n or_o untruth_n be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o manifest_o against_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n to_o flee_v out_o at_o for_o your_o defence_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n the_o five_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o head_n be_v there_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
of_o christ_n of_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n this_o author_n have_v nothing_o advance_v his_o purpose_n as_o for_o spiritual_a understanding_n mean_v not_o any_o destruction_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o christ_n word_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n many_o time_n that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n as_o special_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o discuss_v the_o particularity_n of_o how_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v although_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v of_o god_n mystery_n how_o than_o we_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o wax_v carnal_a man_n and_o will_v have_v god_n way_n like_o we_o caunterbury_n here_o may_v every_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n plain_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n nothing_o by_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n for_o you_o have_v nothing_o answer_v direct_o to_o origen_n although_o he_o direct_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o chrstes_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n without_o a_o fygure_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o origen_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n although_o not_o add_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o add_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v the_o letter_n kill_v now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o say_v these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o that_o letter_z killeth_z be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o only_o spiritual_o and_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n sound_v wherefore_o you_o must_v spit_v upon_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v origen_n so_o short_o from_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o trifle_v with_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n word_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n the_o next_o be_v chrysostome_n who_o i_o cite_v thus_o and_o saynct_v john_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 46._o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o these_o word_n s._n john_n chrisostom_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurative_o winchester_n saint_n chrisostom_n declare_v himself_o chrysostom_n how_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n impair_v but_o with_o a_o humility_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n marvel_v at_o and_o here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n use_v a_o sleight_n to_o join_v figurative_o to_o spiritual_o as_o though_o they_o be_v always_o all_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o caunterbury_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v origen_n before_o even_o so_o do_v you_o handle_v chrisostom_n wherefore_o i_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n recite_v in_o my_o book_n who_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n symp_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o must_v have_v a_o other_o understand_v spiritual_o then_o follow_v next_o saint_n augustine_n of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o yet_o most_o plane_o of_o all_o other_o augustine_n s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o book_n he_o instruct_v christian_n people_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a seldom_o say_v he_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o proper_a word_n but_o either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o confer_v of_o diverse_a translation_n or_o else_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n plain_n but_o in_o word_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n there_o be_v great_a diligence_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v and_o special_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o nor_o contrary_a wise_a we_o must_v not_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o therefore_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a wherein_o say_v he_o must_v be_v obsern_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_n and_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la aeduersarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n arum_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o fort_n diowsnes_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o much_o wherefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v satisfy_v these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v deep_o print_v and_o fruitful_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a here_o with_o we_o but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forefather_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v likewise_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o bear_v winchester_n augustinus_n saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o proper_a speech_n take_v this_o speech_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o man_n carnal_a imagination_n conceive_v
and_o with_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v the_o ethnik_n and_o carnal_a ear_n offend_v not_o with_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o carnal_a but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v plain_o open_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v worthy_a much_o commendation_n because_o they_o travayl_v to_o open_v plain_o unto_o we_o the_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o their_o say_a declaration_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n nor_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v in_o all_o his_o long_a work_n as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v nor_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o never_o think_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o special_o he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v by_o name_n the_o word_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v how_o we_o may_v not_o take_v those_o word_n but_o also_o he_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n &_o profit_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a for_o they_o be_v figurative_a rather_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o the_o unfaythfull_a for_o the_o unfaythfull_a take_v they_o for_o no_o figure_n or_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o carnal_o as_o the_o caparnaite_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o mystery_n nor_o figure_n in_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v but_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n be_v the_o figure_n &_o mystery_n for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a &_o both_o understand_v in_o like_a what_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o place_n do_v the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o mystery_n but_o they_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n any_o old_a author_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n show_v the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o credit_n s._n augustine_n special_o who_o you_o do_v here_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v direct_o against_o you_o nolite_fw-la par_fw-fr be_v fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n or_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n 33._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la ventrem_fw-la &_o dentem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la 25._o why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o i_o allege_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n perteyn_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n which_o your_o say_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o supper_n and_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v as_o well_o at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o the_o letter_n signify_v but_o spiritual_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustins_n rule_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n he_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o you_o say_v christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n expound_v the_o same_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n you_o make_v saint_n augustine_n a_o expositor_n like_o yourself_o that_o common_o use_v to_o expound_v both_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n clean_o from_o the_o purpose_n either_o for_o that_o by_o lack_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n you_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o that_o for_o very_a forwardness_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v you_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n command_v we_o without_o carnal_a thought_n or_o sensual_a devise_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sensual_a devise_n which_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o without_o tooth_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o now_o how_o the_o tooth_n can_v eat_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o avayle_n all_o those_o gloss_n of_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n of_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o unfaythfull_a and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o father_n term_v it_o a_o figure_n because_o else_o the_o ethnic_a ear_n can_v not_o abyd_a it_o and_o because_o they_o will_v reverent_o cover_v the_o mystery_n and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n will_v serve_v he_o run_v to_o his_o shot_n anchor_n that_o saint_n agustins_n rule_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christ_n supper_n thus_o may_v thou_o see_v with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o handle_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v right_v well_o have_v spare_v all_o his_o long_a talk_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o he_o agree_v full_o with_o i_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o have_v i_o my_o full_a purpose_n in_o this_o article_n now_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n 1._o the_o same_o author_n do_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n that_o he_o than_o use_v but_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v use_v figurative_a speech_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n herein_o write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertullian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertullian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n winchester_n same_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o which_o place_n he_o term_v the_o same_o body_n speak_v catholique_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v and_o then_o tertullian_n say_v afterward_o as_o this_o author_n therein_o true_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n
ear_n be_v seven_o year_n 41._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o other_o like_a and_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v he_o indeed_o 10._o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n because_o the_o blood_n signify_v and_o represent_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o signification_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la he_o write_v much_o like_a 12._o say_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v blood_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ._n 17._o and_o this_o sentence_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n here_o s_o augustine_n rehearse_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o stone_n be_v christ._n among_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o reherse_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 16._o which_o declare_v plain_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n figurative_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n 22_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v another_o which_o he_o do_v show_v special_o of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n by_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n est_fw-la when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o offer_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucifi_a not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n winchester_n as_o for_o saint_n agustine_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la the_o author_n shall_v perceive_v his_o fault_n at_o martyne_n bucers_n hand_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o enaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n reherse_v his_o mind_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o wise_a bucerus_n est_fw-la scribit_fw-la diws_o augustinus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la tantum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la absenta_fw-la absit_fw-la honorari_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o percipi_fw-la in_o simbolis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la idem_fw-la passim_fw-la scribit_fw-la these_o word_n of_o bucer_n may_v be_v thus_o english_v saint_n augustine_n write_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n absent_a absit_fw-la in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o many_o place_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o those_o visible_a token_n thus_o say_v bucer_n who_o understand_v not_o saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o this_o author_n do_v nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n whereunto_o to_o put_v of_o speech_n be_v a_o addition_n more_o than_o truth_n require_v of_o necessity_n in_o these_o word_n of_o bucer_n may_v appear_v his_o whole_a judgement_n concern_v s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o truth_n establish_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o show_v make_v no_o matter_n when_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n real_o present_a that_o be_v signify_v which_o an_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v it_o after_o bucers_n true_a understanding_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v honour_v there_o argue_v upon_o man_n speech_n may_v be_v without_o end_n &_o the_o author_n upon_o diverse_a repsecte_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n diverse_o therefore_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o matter_n contention_n and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o expound_v the_o special_a place_n without_o contention_n and_o not_o what_o they_o utter_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n ne_o to_o search_v their_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n wherewith_o to_o confound_v that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o plain_o canterbury_n what_o need_n you_o to_o bring_v martin_n bucer_n to_o make_v i_o answer_v bucer_n if_o you_o can_v answer_v yourself_o but_o because_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v thrust_v martin_n bucer_n in_o your_o place_n to_o receive_v rebuke_n for_o you_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o ease_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o i_o never_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v utter_o absent_a but_o i_o ever_o affirm_v christ._n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o true_o and_o spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o godly_a receivour_n but_o corporal_o be_v he_o neither_o in_o the_o receivor_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n or_o wine_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v clear_o with_o out_o the_o consent_n of_o master_n bucer_n who_o write_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o i_o allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o say_v only_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n read_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o call_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n for_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o the_o process_n there_o as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o his_o word_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o good_a friday_n we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o this_o day_n two_o day_n christ_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o upon_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o why_o do_v no_o man_n reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n when_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o call_v those_o day_n so_o by_o a_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o deed_n and_o sacrament_n common_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n show_v how_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o another_o wherefore_o when_o doctor_n gardiner_n say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n thou_o may_v believe_v he_o hereafter_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o if_o thou_o trust_v his_o word_n to_o much_o thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n giveng_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o soever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentense_n likewise_o which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n winchester_n the_o author_n bring_v in_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n theodoretus_n who_o to_o discuss_v particular_o be_v long_o &_o tedious_a one_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n allege_v in_o greek_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a not_o exact_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o and_o then_o will_v i_o write_v the_o same_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n marter_n book_n and_o then_o will_v i_o add_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n and_o final_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o and_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n in_o it_o whereby_o thou_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v with_o what_o sincerity_n thing_n be_v handle_v peter_n martyr_n have_v of_o theodoret_n this_o in_o latin_a martyr_v which_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n make_v the_o catholic_a man_n to_o say_v captus_fw-la es_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tetenderas_fw-la retibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficationem_fw-la mistica_fw-la simbola_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la &_o palpantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a do_v express_v these_o word_n thus_o lo_o thou_o be_v new_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o hallow_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v this_o be_v the_o common_a translation_n into_o english_a of_o peter_n marter_n book_n translate_v which_o this_o author_n do_v translate_v after_o his_o fashion_n thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n i_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a be_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o net_n thou_o do_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n go_v not_o away_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v my_o translation_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n mean_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o translation_n touch_v the_o remain_n of_o substance_n shape_n form_n or_o figure_n i_o will_v use_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o our_o belief_n what_o the_o token_n be_v make_v and_o where_o he_o say_v those_o token_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v thou_o may_v see_v reader_n how_o this_o author_n fly_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o worship_n which_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o english_a do_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v how_o soever_o the_o translator_n swerve_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n tanquam_fw-la which_o there_o after_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o like_v as_o saint_n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v to_o be_v indeed_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o very_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v witting_o that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o word_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v worship_v be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a flesh_n whereunto_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v which_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n consonant_o to_o this_o theodoret_n say_v must_v be_v worship_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n worship_v put_v here_o in_o english_a be_v to_o express_v the_o word_n adorantur_fw-la put_v by_o peter_n in_o latin_a signify_v adore_v be_v the_o verb_n in_o greek_a of_o such_o signification_n as_o be_v use_v to_o express_v godly_a worship_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o convei_v these_o two_o word_n of_o beleve_v and_o worship_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o come_v in_o with_o reverence_n take_v repute_v and_o esteem_v whereof_o thou_o may_v esteem_v how_o this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n pinch_v this_o author_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o else_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v for_o our_o weakness_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v familiar_a unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v visible_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n do_v retayn_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v but_o by_o this_o one_o place_n it_o appear_v evident_o either_o how_o negligent_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n on_o else_o how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a they_o be_v which_o willing_o and_o witting_o have_v make_v in_o this_o one_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n two_o loud_a and_o shameful_a lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o they_o will_v geve_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o like_o false_a pothecary_n that_o fall_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la falsefy_v the_o author_n name_n father_v such_o say_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o his_o word_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n but_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o papistical_a subtlety_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o invention_n dream_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v that_o they_o false_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o where_o theophilactus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n reserve_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o he_o reserve_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o turn_v and_o alter_v kind_n into_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n and_o virtue_n into_o verity_n that_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o make_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v falsefy_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la turn_v verity_n into_o plain_n and_o flat_a falsity_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v flesh_n geve_v life_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yern_v and_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n or_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a winchester_n now_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v entitle_v theophilact_v be_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n not_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi as_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n wherein_o this_o author_n traverse_v a_o falsehood_n on_o thalleger_n part_n to_o wrong_v name_n the_o author_n in_o which_o allegation_n i_o say_v if_o therbe_n a_o fault_n as_o i_o know_v none_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o probable_a error_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v i_o report_v it_o again_o so_o as_o have_v my_o author_n learned_a who_o i_o follow_v i_o be_o discharge_v of_o malice_n be_v the_o author_n such_o who_o i_o follow_v as_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v such_o a_o work_n of_o theophilus_n contain_v those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v the_o negative_a whereof_o how_o this_o author_n shall_v prove_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v because_o of_o the_o common_a say_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o theophilus_fw-la alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n allege_v in_o their_o form_n for_o any_o demonstratiou_n this_o author_n can_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whither_o therbe_n or_o no_o any_o such_o to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o material_a be_v so_o many_o testimony_n beside_o issue_n as_o for_o theophilact_n word_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilact_v have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o have_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o how_o of_o germany_n about_o a_o two_o year_n before_o he_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n oecomlampadius_fw-la he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v theophilact_fw-mi and_o give_v the_o latin_a church_n thereby_o some_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o wicked_a folly_n afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o chance_n in_o this_o author_n translate_n into_o inglish_fw-fr two_o year_n by_o past_a the_o cathechisme_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o oecolampadius_n have_v since_o his_o folly_n or_o madness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v as_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v translate_v theophilacte_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o this_o work_n confess_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o one_o in_o communication_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v have_v be_v his_o man_n do_v and_o not_o he_o hear_v now_o reader_n how_o plain_o theophilact_v speak_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o vi_o chapter_n word_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o that_o bread_n by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v flesh_n for_o while_o our_o lord_n walk_v in_o flesh_n and_o recaved_a nourishment_n of_o bread_n that_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v costomable_o in_o man_n feed_v
in_o direct_a course_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o four_o book_n the_o author_n intreat_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o travayl_v to_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n answer_v as_o he_o can_v so_o his_o adversary_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n his_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v a_o very_a superfluous_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o only_o fygurative_o whereto_o shall_v this_o author_n dispute_v of_o evil_a man_n eat_v when_o good_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o author_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a preach_n by_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o in_o believe_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v in_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o beleve_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o learn_n &_o yet_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v speak_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o beleve_v &_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o the_o revolve_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n continual_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n the_o invisible_a sacrament_n 3._o where_o in_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vertus_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a manducation_n only_o without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o feed_v upon_o christ_n thus_o spiritual_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fruit_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o tree_n necessary_o to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n that_o only_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v effectual_o to_o life_n so_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v of_o i_o no_o adversary_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n then_o may_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o four_o book_n unwritten_a for_o after_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o good_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o and_o then_o much_o less_o shall_v evyll_n man_n reach_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_a teach_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v conclude_v in_o two_o manner_n of_o eating_n one_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n sacramental_a a_o other_o spiritual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a the_o same_o true_a teach_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n more_o clere_o according_a to_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_a which_o only_o good_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a which_o also_o good_a man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a charitable_a faith_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v sacramental_a only_o which_o after_o s._n paul_n evell_a man_n do_v unworthe_o and_o therefore_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n not_o esteem_v our_o lord_n body_n there_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o knot_n of_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n who_o say_v evell_a man_n eat_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n where_o unto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o do_v good_a man_n neither_o if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n if_o this_o author_n will_v say_v the_o effect_n be_v other_o in_o good_a man_n then_o in_o evil_a man_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v therein_o but_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n evident_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o must_v consider_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n who_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o gift_n and_o how_o who_o work_v all_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v and_o do_v invisible_o sanctify_v and_o salve_v as_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o ordinary_a work_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o order_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o gift_n of_o health_n and_o life_n there_o 24._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n note_v how_o baptism_n among_o the_o christian_a man_n of_o aphrike_n be_v very_o well_o call_v health_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v life_n as_o in_o which_o god_n geve_v health_n and_o life_n if_o we_o worthy_o use_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_n the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o uniform_a as_o s._n james_n say_v without_o alteration_n so_o as_o david_n say_v his_o work_n be_v true_a 1._o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n uniform_a for_o truth_n and_o uniform_a answer_v together_o as_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n so_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a work_n so_o as_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n work_n &_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o uniform_a certain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o substance_n as_o god_n order_v they_o among_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v worught_v and_o order_v there_o be_v variety_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n worthy_a unworthy_a but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o christ_n declare_v himself_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n do_v fall_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o one_o that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_z that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o naughty_a ground_n but_o it_o fructify_v only_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n which_o seed_n christ_n call_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v 27._o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o as_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o nor_o fructifi_v not_o in_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n according_a hereunto_o note_v how_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n although_o thou_o do_v carnal_o understand_v they_o and_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o whereby_o appear_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vary_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v by_o man_n infidelity_n 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v which_o place_n luther_n allege_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n whither_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v it_o notable_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o good_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v salve_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v here_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o savour_n good_a and_o one_o to_o diverse_a man_n but_o after_o the_o diversity_n in_o man_n of_o diverse_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o greek_a school_n gather_v by_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n open_a and_o declare_v with_o similitude_n in_o nature_n very_o apt_o the_o dove_n they_o say_v and_o the_o bèetell_v shall_v feed_v both_o upon_o one_o ointment_n and_o the_o beetell_v die_v of_o it_o and_o the_o dove_n strengthen_v by_o it_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o effect_n
follow_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o that_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a hereunto_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n geve_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o although_o they_o be_v not_o one_o that_o receive_v &_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o purpose_n i_o intend_v and_o write_v it_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v always_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v variance_n and_o will_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o a_o figure_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o and_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o then_o be_v it_o in_o substance_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o but_o a_o figure_n to_o good_a man_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o substance_n one_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o neither_o to_z good_a nor_o bad_a this_o sacrament_n be_v otherwise_o dispense_v than_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v to_o be_v by_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n it_o have_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o be_v true_o teach_v hitherto_o then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o always_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v whether_o dove_n eat_v of_o it_o or_o beteles_a and_o this_o issue_n i_o join_v with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o learning_n to_o make_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o soever_o diversite_n follow_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v occasion_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v this_o author_n i_o say_v that_o only_o good_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o that_o substance_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o which_o in_o it_o have_v no_o variance_n but_o be_v all_o one_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n because_o you_o agree_v with_o i_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o travail_v in_o the_o answer_n but_o leave_v all_o your_o pretty_a taunt_n against_o i_o and_o glorious_a boast_v of_o yourself_o which_o neither_o beseem_v our_o person_n nor_o hinder_v the_o truth_n nor_o further_v your_o part_n but_o by_o pompouse_n word_n to_o win_v a_o vain_a glory_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o word_n then_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o vary_v in_o or_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o after_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o four_o book_n collect_v as_o please_v you_o at_o the_o first_o dash_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o untrue_a report_n join_v to_o a_o subtle_a deceit_n or_o falax_n say_v that_o my_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o my_o four_o book_n be_v superfluous_a but_o of_o a_o false_a antecedent_n all_o that_o be_v learn_v do_v know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v now_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o my_o four_o boooke_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o my_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evell_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_n not_o his_o blood_n neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o your_o addition_n be_v a_o subtle_a falax_n sacrament_n call_v double_a understanding_n for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o you_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o there_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o when_o you_o rehearse_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a preach_n by_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n there_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o when_o you_o go_v about_o by_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o deceive_v other_o man_n you_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o snare_n and_o be_v deceive_v yourself_o in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o convey_v the_o matter_n so_o crafty_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v you_o but_o to_o utter_v the_o matter_n plain_o without_o fallax_fw-la or_o cavilation_n i_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o spiritual_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n until_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v the_o wine_n until_o they_o be_v drunken_a yet_o eat_v they_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o by_o spirit_n and_o faith_n whereof_o ungodly_a man_n be_v destitute_a be_v nothing_o but_o world_n and_o flesh_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o teach_n in_o this_o four_o book_n that_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o and_o so_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o carnal_a they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o who_o soever_o eat_v 6._o have_v as_o christ_n say_v himself_o life_n by_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v to_o have_v life_n 2._o for_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o as_o you_o say_v or_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o corporal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o chaw_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o no_o man_n eat_v although_o nicholas_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la make_v such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o compel_v berengatius_fw-la so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v this_o book_n come_v in_o good_a place_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n and_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n believe_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o ought_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n man_n mouth_n that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o learn_v we_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n learn_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n ordain_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n likewise_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o christian_n people_n according_o hereunto_o in_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o beleve_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o both_o christ_n their_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v any_o christian_a man_n now_o say_v that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o capernaum_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v manna_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n when_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o ungodly_a person_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o such_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o nourish_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o very_a food_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o he_o nourish_v fee_v bring_v up_o and_o cherish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n sele_v in_o himself_o 2._o how_o he_o fee_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n which_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v his_o body_n there_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a man_n earnest_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n chaw_v and_o dige_v it_o with_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o hart_n spiritual_o receive_v christ_n whole_o into_o he_o and_o give_v again_o himself_o whole_o unto_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o feel_v how_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v christ_n which_o none_o evil_n man_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o eat_v domini_fw-la swallow_v &_o digest_v with_o our_o tooth_n tongue_n throat_n &_o belly_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o drinck_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctifi_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n 33._o and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v prepare_v not_o thy_o jaw_n but_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n christ._n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o only_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o place_n of_o ancient_a author_n before_o not_o mention_v 15._o first_o origen_n write_v plain_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v surly_a live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o cyprian_n agree_v with_o he_o domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n &_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n '_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n man_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n sanctum_fw-la and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a phantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o every_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n and_o of_o this_o eat_n speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v
understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n somewhat_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o may_v stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n say_v his_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v nevertheless_o both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n 16._o for_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a bread_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v drunken_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o papist_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v then_o ask_v the_o papist_n once_o again_o whether_o the_o disciple_n drink_v wine_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o let_v they_o recant_v their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o drink_v not_o wine_n as_o he_o command_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o juggler_n which_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o drink_v thereof_o he_o himself_o have_v convey_v it_o away_o moreover_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o 11._o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o question_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n except_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v at_o they_o nor_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n as_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o spiritual_o give_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o drink_v all_o together_o also_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14._o until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n that_o the_o apostle_n drink_v at_o that_o godly_a supper_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o very_a wine_n only_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v then_o by_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o himself_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o subtle_a lie_a papist_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o sort_n use_v all_o such_o term_n and_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o still_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n make_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o his_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a what_o christen_v hart_n can_v patient_o suffer_v this_o contumely_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o crafty_a teacher_n be_v these_o papist_n who_o devise_n fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_n and_o then_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o christen_v people_n to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v as_o god_n own_o most_o holy_a word_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o call_v of_o bread_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o never_o alter_a christ_n word_n herein_o 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o the_o papist_n whether_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o bread_n unconsecrate_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o of_o bread_n consecrate_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o after_o consecration_n such_o bread_n remain_v as_o be_v break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o very_o true_a material_a bread_n 10._o and_o straight_o way_n after_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n four_o time_n he_o name_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o remain_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o consecration_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n winchester_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n do_v not_o so_o precise_o mark_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wrought_v do_v not_o measure_v god_n secret_a work_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o our_o syllable_n who_o work_n be_v in_o one_o instant_n how_o so_o ever_o speech_n in_o we_o require_v a_o successive_a utterance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o author_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o mystical_a word_n in_o
contempt_n be_v meet_a in_o a_o ethnike_v mouth_n to_o jest_v out_o all_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o lip_n of_o such_o a_o author_n to_o play_v with_o the_o syllable_n after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o he_o may_v read_v in_o some_o blind_a gloze_n that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n god_n work_n be_v to_o be_v account_v wrought_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o reverent_o utter_v not_o to_o put_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n nor_o to_o scorn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o this_o author_n if_o a_o ethnic_n shall_v jest_v of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la at_o fi_fw-la be_v nothing_o and_o then_o at_o at_o be_v yet_o nothing_o at_o lu_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a little_a pear_v put_v a_o x_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sudden_o lux_fw-la and_o then_o the_o light_n what_o christen_v man_n will_v handle_v either_o place_n thus_o and_o therefore_o reader_n let_v this_o entry_n of_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n with_o what_o spirit_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v but_o to_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n note_v with_o a_o exclamation_n oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n here_o i_o will_v question_v with_o this_o author_n whether_o christ_n say_v so_o or_o no_o and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o 59_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o conclusion_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v in_o effect_n this_o be_v no_o bread_n whereat_o this_o author_n say_v they_o will_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o in_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v wine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o beer_n if_o a_o lapidary_n say_v this_o be_v a_o diamond_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o glass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o crystal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o white_a saphir_n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n which_o plainness_n of_o speech_n cause_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o say_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o therefore_o who_o will_v plain_o deny_v transubstantion_n must_v deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o this_o author_n do_v wherein_o i_o have_v first_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o use_v that_o victory_n for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v here_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o author_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o hylary_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hylary_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v these_o be_v hylary_n word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v they_o who_o be_v he_o say_v within_o 350._o year_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a reader_n can_v any_o man_n devise_v more_o pithy_a word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o author_n that_o will_v have_v a_o only_a figure_n here_o in_o hilarius_n word_n be_v a_o figure_n compare_v to_o truth_n and_o sight_n outward_o to_o believe_v inward_o now_o our_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o word_n hylary_n testify_v that_o be_v inward_o beleve_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o that_o be_v see_v outward_o i_o take_v hylary_n here_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o whereby_o i_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o author_n overthrow_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v inward_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o reprofe_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o because_o he_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o overthrow_v this_o author_n for_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o every_o overthrow_n therein_o overthrow_v this_o author_n in_o transubstantiation_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o consequence_n in_o truth_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v who_o shall_v serve_v i_o to_o avoid_v papistry_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o hilary_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n see_v for_o they_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v so_o as_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n deny_v he_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o esau_n but_o be_v jacob_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o within_o do_v declare_v he_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o can_v there_o accord_v to_o hylary_n word_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n any_o figure_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v answer_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o outward_a object_n of_o the_o sensible_a hearyne_n of_o jacob_n resemble_a esau_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o very_a humanity_n in_o deed_n thus_o may_v hylary_n be_v answer_v to_o avoid_v his_o authority_n from_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n but_o this_o author_n shall_v never_o avoid_v that_o himself_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o hylary_n which_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n compare_v these_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o expound_a of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o christ_n word_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v do_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o be_v break_v blessing_n thankesgeve_a dispense_n receive_v and_o eat_v so_o as_o only_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o part_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n mean_v all_o be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o term_n in_o speech_n to_o go_v break_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v whereby_o to_o signify_v to_o go_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v the_o common_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v adhibite_fw-la to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o distribute_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n which_o benediction_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o call_v of_o christ_n bread_n his_o body_n be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o author_n use_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o leaf_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o be_v captious_a devise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o case_n he_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n write_v or_o else_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
emperor_n very_a man_n although_o they_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o there_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignites_n 81._o or_o be_v they_o therefore_o god_n because_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o so_o and_o who_o ever_o call_v you_o a_o man_n since_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o dignity_n take_v not_o from_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v julius_n or_o pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la or_o hipocrita_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n still_o bread_n although_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n reprove_v this_o your_o saying_n most_o manifest_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o and_o who_o soever_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drinck_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o and_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o say_n can_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n except_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o let_v every_o reader_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n judge_v whether_o you_o seek_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o whether_o you_o study_v to_o search_v out_o vain_a cavilation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o all_o approve_a writer_n wherefore_o gentle_a reader_n way_n s._n paul_n word_n whether_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o only_o before_o and_o as_o thou_o find_v saint_n paul_n make_v with_o this_o man_n saying_n that_o trifele_v away_o the_o truth_n so_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discuss_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n word_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o nature_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n which_o although_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n natural_a reason_n abhor_v vacuum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o empty_a place_n wherein_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v but_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o where_o their_o accident_n be_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o substance_n but_o remain_v vacuum_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v consecrate_v yet_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mole_n which_o then_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sour_a wine_n and_o mowled_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o wax_v sour_a nor_o mowly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o burn_v as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n they_o burn_v all_o that_o remain_v uneaten_a let_v the_o papist_n tell_v what_o be_v burn_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v none_o there_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n burner_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v burn_v many_o of_o his_o member_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n burn_v alone_o without_o any_o substance_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n also_o will_v nourish_v which_o nourishment_n natural_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o wine_n also_o will_v poison_v as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v experience_n both_o in_o poison_v of_o other_o and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o which_o poison_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poison_a wine_n and_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o nothing_o for_o that_o definition_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o of_o like_a foolishness_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v gendr_v of_o accident_n only_o and_o accident_n convert_v into_o substance_n and_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o occupy_v no_o room_n and_o generation_n to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n without_o generation_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o turn_v into_o nothing_o with_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n against_o all_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n winchester_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n write_v in_o the_o xxi_o leaf_n it_o trouble_v this_o author_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o which_o matter_n he_o grant_v wise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v god_n word_n by_o reason_n or_o god_n mystery_n by_o natural_a operation_n my_o understanding_n can_v reach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o than_o this_o author_n make_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o vacuum_n declare_v a_o vacuum_n that_o nature_n abhor_v not_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o short_o to_o answer_v this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o every_o sense_n true_o that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v true_o see_v that_o be_v feel_v be_v true_o feel_v that_o be_v savor_v be_v true_o savor_v and_o those_o thing_n corrupt_v putrify_v nourish_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o create_v all_o use_v singular_o that_o creature_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o unite_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v in_o bread_n impanate_n &_o bread_v as_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o say_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o for_o if_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o reason_n yield_v to_o that_o truth_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o reason_n and_o therefore_o reason_n have_v these_o conclusion_n thorough_o whatsoever_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o wine_n whatsoever_o be_v wine_n be_v no_o milk_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v once_o beleve_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n by_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a whereby_o appear_v how_o reason_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o conquer_v with_o say_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n